zacharias_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v a_o son_n give_v he_o and_o now_o when_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v as_o one_o forget_v his_o request_n and_o faith_n he_o doubt_v howbeit_o if_o thou_o way_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o seem_v plain_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n for_o when_o abraham_n hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 15.8_o gen._n 15.8_o how_o say_v he_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v it_o marry_o also_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o son_n chryste_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n objection_n c._n why_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o great_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o zacharias_n he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n 17.17_o ge._n 17.17_o so_o do_v abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o the_o apostell_n paul_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarais_n womb_n but_o simple_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n zacharias_n demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v 6.17_o judg._n 6.17_o gedeon_n require_v a_o double_a sign_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o reprehend_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o correct_v zacharias_n as_o guiltye_n of_o a_o most_o haynouse_a offence_n answer_n we_o confess_v very_o that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n only_o that_o either_o they_o sin_v all_o alike_o or_o else_o zacharias_n have_v commit_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o but_o see_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v rather_o stand_v unto_o god_n judgement_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n see_v some_o worse_a matter_n in_o zacharias_n than_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o because_o by_o distrust_n he_o reject_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o geve_v he_o leave_v to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o he_o forgeve_v in_o another_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a dyfference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n gedeon_n or_o mary_n the_o which_o dyfference_n can_v not_o be_v perceyve_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n unto_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 18.10_o ge._n 17.17_o ge._n 18.10_o so_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o laughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o laugh_n of_o sara_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a show_v the_o one_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharias_n be_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n attribute_v less_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o become_v he_o for_o they_o do_v to_o strict_o and_o wicked_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v like_a by_o nature_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o though_o his_o power_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o our_o senee_n or_o shut_v &_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o reason_n faith_n believe_v more_o theâ—_n be_v see_v by_o carnal_a reason_n than_o carnal_a reason_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidellity_n because_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o assurance_n and_o where_o doubt_v be_v there_o be_v incredulity_n we_o ought_v of_o this_o only_a to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o or_o no_o that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v dyvelish_a impiety_n but_o only_a to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o may_v in_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o if_o zacharias_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o revelation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n c._n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o lean_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o overthwarte_a doubt_n creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a who_o he_o be_v sure_o have_v speak_v howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zacharias_n be_v so_o unbeliveinge_v that_o he_o swerve_v quite_o from_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n with_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a savation_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o as_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receyve_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v make_v many_o special_a promise_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o delyver_v we_o from_o peril_n defend_v our_o innocency_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a special_a faith_n which_o agree_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o some_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o trust_v in_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v in_o some_o part_n doubt_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v doubt_v to_o much_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o else_o will_v be_v overmuch_o careful_a for_o daily_a food_n either_o will_v be_v to_o doubtful_a in_o his_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharias_n because_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n doubt_v only_o in_o one_o part_n as_o whether_o god_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o son_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o in_o some_o particular_a business_n be_v trouble_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o root_n so_o often_o as_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wound_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n into_o question_n but_o be_v persuade_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o god_n be_v true_a be_v secret_o draw_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o wicked_a distinction_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n for_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o satan_n snare_n when_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v the_o angel_n bring_v zacharias_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n age_n to_o the_o cogitation_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o say_v i_o be_o gabriel_n by_o which_o word_n also_o the_o angel_n geve_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o do_v not_o discredit_v he_o but_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v &_o on_o who_o message_n he_o come_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v zacharias_n because_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o consider_v thy_o and_o thy_o wyve_n age_n consider_v rather_o who_o i_o be_o which_o bring_v this_o tiding_n unto_o thou_o &_o from_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o punishment_n he_o show_v how_o great_o zacharias_n have_v sin_v he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spyrite_n come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o message_n for_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o mynister_n also_o and_o he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a reverence_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v
old_a time_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprynkele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 73_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v gieve_v us._n according_a to_o the_o oath_n c._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v how_o firm_a &_o stable_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o so_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o name_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o bare_a promise_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n this_o confyrmation_n the_o which_o if_o it_o put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o injurious_a unto_o his_o holy_a name_n a._n this_o be_v even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v â—_o heb._n 17._o â—_o wherein_o god_n willing_a very_o abundaunt_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n r._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a and_o just_a god_n be_v in_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o also_o observe_v those_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v the_o patriarch_n &_o special_o with_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o again_o 22.7_o gen._n 12._o â—_o gen._n 22.7_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o bless_v and_o this_o covenaunte_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o concern_v david_n it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o again_o 89.4_o psal_n 89.4_o i_o have_v find_v davyd_v my_o servant_n 29._o vers_fw-la 21._o â—â—_o 29._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenaunte_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n these_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n concern_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n concern_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n seem_v not_o tend_v unto_o externall_n blessing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o this_o verse_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o those_o promise_n do_v special_o tend_v unto_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o chryst_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o chryste_n for_o chryste_n do_v not_o conquer_v either_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o or_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o externall_n preparation_n of_o war_n but_o he_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v amongst_o who_o satan_n be_v the_o chyefe_n second_o sin_n into_o the_o which_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n cast_v adam_n last_o of_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n furthermore_o chryst_n restore_v his_o people_n not_o to_o that_o security_n by_o which_o they_o may_v worship_v accord_v to_o the_o levitticall_a law_n in_o hyerusalem_n the_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o civil_a and_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o chryst_n but_o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o remission_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v so_o quiet_a through_o faith_n that_o now_o it_o neither_o fear_v satan_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o without_o fear_n bu._n this_o include_v in_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n be_v secure_a and_o certain_a of_o forgievenes_n of_o his_o sin_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o feel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o he_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o he_o notwythstanding_n understande_v not_o this_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o chrystian_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v great_o disquyet_v and_o as_o it_o be_v torment_v when_o sin_n do_v grieve_v and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o death_n do_v terrifye_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o reproache_v and_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n stand_v naked_a &_o have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o he_o may_v seek_v help_n but_o god_n alone_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v feel_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o come_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v safe_a &_o quiet_a in_o god_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spyrite_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o 1â—_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o you_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spyrite_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n but_o perfect_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_v because_o fear_v have_v painfulness_n for_o he_o which_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n c._n therefore_o the_o meaning_a of_o zacharyas_n be_v faith_n fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worshype_v but_o with_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a which_o reason_n and_o contend_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v he_o favourable_a unto_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a which_o be_v toss_v &_o carry_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_v do_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o worshyp_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v never_o sincere_o and_o with_o they_o be_v whoale_n heart_n submyt_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o fear_v and_o tremble_a make_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n clean_o take_v away_o 130.4_o psa_fw-la 130.4_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o good_a will_n &_o willing_a mind_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v true_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o fear_n even_o as_o david_n also_o speak_v mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 14.23_o ronvere_n 14.23_o for_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n unto_o man_n love_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o come_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o worship_v he_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o see_v god_n reconcyle_v man_n unto_o he_o in_o chryst_n see_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n see_v he_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n zacharias_n do_v just_o say_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o fear_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v this_o proper_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n may_v void_a of_o fear_n embrace_v peace_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a bliss_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n a._n to_o these_o word_n appertain_v the_o promise_n noat_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o may_v serve_v
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
account_v for_o a_o deceiver_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n c._n here_o christ_n show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v first_o instruct_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o weighty_a a_o office_n wherefore_o very_o fond_a be_v they_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n usurp_v unto_o they_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v most_o unmeete_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n a._n they_o therefore_o which_o will_v be_v count_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n must_v consider_v that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n r._n for_o this_o great_a shepherd_n of_o all_o other_o shepherd_n christ_n say_v not_o to_o rule_v with_o external_a majesty_n he_o have_v send_v i_o but_z to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n â—â—_o ihon._n 20._o â—â—_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n &_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n also_o 5.1_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v you_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o taking_z the_o over_o sight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o willinge_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a luker_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o this_o name_n the_o prophette_v gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o contrite_a the_o captive_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restore_v and_o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o those_o tytell_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o of_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o need_n in_o their_o blindness_n in_o their_o servitude_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o therefore_o a_o few_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v his_o grace_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_v s._n they_o be_v break_v heart_v which_o feel_v their_o sin_n for_o sin_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o all_o pearill_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o christ_n cure_v this_o seeinge_v he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 11.28_o mat_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o traveile_v &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n 147.3_o ps_n 147.3_o and_o geve_v medicine_n to_o heal_v their_o sickness_n again_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o have_v regard_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o &_o to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o civil_a captive_n or_o of_o external_a deliverance_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a deliveraunce_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o captive_n of_o satan_n and_o sathan_n have_v by_o his_o right_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o us._n for_o after_o that_o adam_n sin_v we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n sell_v under_o sin_n 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o &_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n from_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a lord_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o preach_v liberty_n and_o deliverance_n when_o through_o his_o name_n he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n wherefore_o whosoever_o beleve_v this_o preachinge_a and_o thereby_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n obtain_v also_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a liberty_n before_o god._n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a s._n by_o blindness_n be_v understand_v the_o extreme_a and_o most_o desperate_a state_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shine_v not_o upon_o we_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v but_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o day_n springe_n from_o a_o high_a which_o visit_v we_o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o call_v they_o blind_v which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o light_n be_v rise_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o matthew_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o free_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v deliver_v those_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o may_v gieve_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v bruise_v which_o lie_n in_o sin_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v overcome_v they_o c._n by_o all_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o same_o offer_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n god_n by_o his_o quicken_a light_n shine_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a sink_n of_o death_n he_o may_v restore_v we_o to_o full_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n this_o be_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n to_o gather_v such_o unspeake_v able_a fruit_n thereby_o second_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n invit_v unto_o he_o &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o namely_o they_o which_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v miserable_a and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o serious_a feelinge_n of_o our_o evell_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n no_o less_o than_o they_o which_o be_v hungry_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n for_o who_o soever_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o do_v not_o sigh_v under_o their_o captivity_n neither_o do_v mislike_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o blyndenesse_n do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o prophecy_n read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o verse_n .5_o and_o 28._o 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 8_o levit._fw-la 2d_o 8_o of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o deliveraunce_n of_o all_o servant_n in_o that_o year_n the_o other_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v sell_v to_o their_o old_a lord_n or_o else_o to_o their_o heir_n this_o be_v a_o civil_a law_n most_o fit_a for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o year_n all_o quarrel_n contention_n brawl_n debt_n action_n covenant_n law_n letter_n and_o seal_n be_v end_v insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o public_a composition_n and_o pacification_n of_o all_o civil_a controversy_n but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o only_o with_o the_o matter_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o this_o spiritual_a jubilee_n begin_v first_o when_v christ_n begin_v the_o
chryst_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v god_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n christ_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o reprove_v his_o host_n simon_n of_o negligence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o sufficient_o or_o courteous_o enough_o entertain_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hide_v of_o he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a hart_n see_v he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o geeve_v unto_o their_o guest_n 19.21_o gen._n 18.4_o gen._n 19.2_o iâ—d_n 19.21_o c._n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v prefer_v before_o simon_n name_o because_o she_o with_o her_o tear_n water_v chryst_n foot_n and_o anoint_a his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o she_o do_v not_o let_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o entertainment_n because_o she_o pour_v precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o anoint_v not_o his_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o sparingnes_n suffer_v that_o ointment_n to_o be_v spend_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n declare_v that_o she_o ought_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o pleasant_a delight_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v wâ—th_o sweet_a odour_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v gloriouse_a worship_n but_o look_v for_o the_o only_a odor_n of_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o which_z her_o flow_a tear_n be_v manifest_a witness_n 45_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v but_o she_o since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v a._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o kiss_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o embrace_v or_o with_o shake_v by_o the_o hand_z as_o may_v evidentlye_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o anoint_v with_o ointment_n in_o their_o feast_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 7._o 47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgeven_v the_o same_o do_v less_o love_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o condemn_v she_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n who_o be_v iustyfy_v by_o her_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n as_o she_o be_v before_o but_o holy_a and_o just_a c._n wherefore_o love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o the_o follow_a sign_n of_o forgevenes_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o they_o which_o behold_v so_o large_a a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o merciful_a unto_o she_o free_o forgieve_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n be_v perverse_a judge_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v now_o pardon_v this_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n jest_n mortal_a man_n shall_v mislike_v of_o she_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o a._n now_o christ_n comfort_v the_o woman_n for_o although_o the_o woman_n come_v not_o thither_o without_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v need_n of_o some_o consolation_n for_o she_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o her_o tear_n proceed_v from_o great_a sorrow_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v this_o consolation_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v faith_n c._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n now_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o she_o which_o she_o have_v get_v already_o and_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v assure_v some_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o somuch_o for_o she_o as_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n other_o some_o better_o judge_n that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o which_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n be_v now_o thorough_o absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v her_o only_a refuge_n of_o salvation_n even_o so_o daily_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o when_o we_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o this_o woman_n bring_v with_o she_o a_o conceive_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a which_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgeeve_v sin_n also_o c._n here_o we_o see_v the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n do_v consider_v his_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v move_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n murmur_v as_o at_o a_o new_a thing_n when_o as_o christ_n remit_v sin_n say_v who_o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o person_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o vile_a &_o contemptible_a person_n be_v this_o which_o forgeve_v sin_n special_o see_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o mar._n 7._o verse_n 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n c._n christ_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o whisper_n &_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o soever_o these_o mutter_v &_o grudge_v abide_v thou_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o sure_a salvation_n by_o the_o way_n christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v faith_n be_v right_o direct_v unto_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o or_o erroneous_o move_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_z by_z the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o the_o disposer_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v right_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o honour_n so_o soâ—e_a as_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o another_o also_o by_o this_o place_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o sin_n be_v redeem_v with_o love_v for_o christ_n do_v far_o otherwise_o define_v here_o as_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o liâ—e_z speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o cap._n math._n vers_fw-la 22._o go_v in_o peace_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v beleve_v and_o have_v geeven_v credit_n to_o the_o preachinge_a of_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n sin_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n and_o haste_v unfayned_o declare_v thyself_o to_o take_v and_o to_o worship_n i_o for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o have_v also_o testefied_a thy_o exceed_a love_n towards_o i_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n my_o father_n will_v never_o remember_v thy_o sin_n thy_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a thou_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o can_v restore_v thou_o into_o my_o father_n favour_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n behold_v thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o in_o safety_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o chryst_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n by_o
faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n live_v a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o conceive_v they_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o in_o a_o little_a part_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o taste_v through_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o we_o which_o far_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o obscure_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o afeard_a thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o only_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o bridle_n our_o curiosity_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o soar_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n desire_v some_o solace_n notwithstanding_o all_o hope_n be_v cut_v of_o they_o feel_v a_o double_a torment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o torment_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a state_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o talk_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o as_o though_o it_o be_v between_o they_o who_o in_o deed_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v one_o with_o the_o other_o b._n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o same_o cogitation_n increase_v sorrow_n such_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o they_o behold_v their_o pain_n there_o they_o see_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v therefore_o those_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o write_v as_o the_o sight_n a_o far_o of_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o cool_a the_o dip_a of_o the_o finger_n in_o water_n the_o gulf_n and_o such_o like_a be_v altogether_o spyritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n see_v aloft_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o what_o time_n he_o know_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o contemn_v but_o now_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a flame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unspekeable_a torment_fw-mi even_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o fervent_a than_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o he_o desier_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cool_v with_o lazarus_n finger_n the_o which_o he_o wysh_v in_o vain_a or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o rest_n which_o lazarus_n enjoy_v 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receyve_v thy_o pleasure_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n but_o now_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v son_n c._n the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v put_v ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n thereby_o the_o more_o sharp_o to_o greve_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o false_o boast_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v set_v so_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n c._n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v live_v pleasant_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o therefore_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v access_n thither_o which_o have_v either_o sober_o use_v their_o riches_n or_o else_o patient_o sustain_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lyft_v thou_o upwarde_o to_o meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o not_o regard_v so_o excellent_a a_o portion_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v a_o reward_n mete_v for_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n c._n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o enjoy_v solace_n because_o he_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o well_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o all_o miserable_a person_n who_o have_v so_o small_o profit_v by_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o bring_v by_o they_o unto_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v commend_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o sprynge_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o do_v stubborne_o resist_v evil_n deserve_v no_o praise_n of_o sufferance_n that_o god_n may_v geve_v unto_o he_o solace_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o patient_o bear_v this_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o &_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n correction_n but_o pass_v through_o all_o grief_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n perpetual_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n careless_o contemn_v god_n shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o they_o this_o only_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v suffice_v to_o refel_v those_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v where_o be_v this_o consolation_n if_o they_o slepte_v they_o have_v god_n before_o they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crown_v with_o that_o perfect_a joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o this_o consolation_n but_o the_o wicked_a or_o torment_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o know_v come_v towards_o they_o apace_o 26._o beyond_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n c._n by_o these_o word_n be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v break_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n in_o due_a time_n lest_o we_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n c._n to_o the_o end_n our_o saviour_n chryste_n may_v the_o better_o frame_v this_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v alive_a may_v be_v admonish_v by_o lazarus_n b._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wish_v that_o lazarus_n who_o he_o contemn_v aforetime_o be_v at_o the_o least_z know_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v not_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o riches_n then_o of_o the_o poor_a c._n the_o papist_n have_v very_o fond_o interpret_v this_o place_n in_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v very_o fond_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o lyve_v but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o think_v good_a only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v by_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o c._n now_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o cogitation_n which_o they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v say_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o from_o hell_n and_o shall_v certefy_v we_o
rather_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o three_o whole_a year_n than_o he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o open_v their_o mind_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n appear_v not_o so_o quick_o answer_n answer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a light_n they_o feel_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o vain_a furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o learn_v to_o their_o profit_n by_o that_o three_o year_n ignorance_n that_o they_o attain_a to_o new_a understand_v only_o by_o heavenly_a light_n notwtstanding_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o light_n of_o understand_v but_o that_o they_o retain_v certain_a small_a prynciple_n but_o because_o the_o taste_v which_o they_o have_v be_v very_o small_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v and_o say_v question_v see_v chryst_n here_o open_v his_o apostle_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v unto_o they_o afterward_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n he_o open_v his_o dysciple_n mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o deffer_v their_o full_a illumination_n until_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v &_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n c._n hereof_o come_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n happen_v long_o before_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a by_o infinite_a miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o when_o we_o see_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o seeinge_v all_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o same_o and_o see_v we_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o prophesy_v be_v s_o fulfil_v all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o this_o place_n very_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o place_n also_o their_o cavil_n be_v refell_v which_o say_v that_o external_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o without_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n with_o out_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n and_o thus_o it_o behove_v chryst_n to_o suffer_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o rather_o that_o chryst_n must_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n cross_a and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o same_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v chryste_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n for_o to_o tread_v upon_o christ_n heel_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o into_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o into_o corporal_a death_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o patriarch_n use_v signify_v that_o chryst_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o add_v also_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n which_o have_v write_v the_o chryst_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o the_o same_o have_v also_o testefied_a plain_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o then_o gather_v together_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o external_a violence_n no_o very_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o thyrd_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n r._n behold_v this_o be_v the_o mean_a this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o chryst_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o monster_n and_o gather_v together_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o external_a tyranny_n but_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n a._n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o order_n which_o chryst_n follow_v here_o c._n first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n second_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o of_o they_o both_o for_o where_o of_o come_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o chryst_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o our_o fylthynesse_n wash_v of_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o from_o thence_o sprynge_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spyritual_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o obtain_v newness_n of_o life_n but_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1.30_o 1._o co._n 1.30_o what_o repentance_n be_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n furthermore_o in_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v very_o diligent_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v wonderful_a to_o overthrow_v or_o obscure_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 4.21_o ephe_n 4.21_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o know_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n &_o regeneration_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o convert_v unto_o god_n contain_v mortification_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o &_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o refer_v our_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o &_o begin_v to_o mislike_v of_o ourselves_o 7.9_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o hereof_o come_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o your_o sorrow_n be_v godly_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o geeve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o
grief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v that_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z that_o as_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o often_o time_n he_o add_v the_o sign_n he_o need_v no_o help_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a even_o so_o the_o prophet_n sing_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o devil_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a taken_z with_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n as_o all_o the_o city_n for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o man_n he_o need_v no_o help_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o he_o only_o use_v this_o sign_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a sign_n and_o a_o right_a much_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o matthew_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v christ_n ape_n and_o not_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imitate_v external_a gesture_n except_o they_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o the_o one_o general_n because_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o other_o special_a because_o he_o reject_v those_o preacher_n and_o witness_v bearer_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o discredit_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o false_a suspicion_n and_o this_o latter_a cause_n be_v most_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a war_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o mynister_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n because_o they_o know_v he_o a._n namely_o that_o he_o be_v chryste_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a he_o go_v a_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ostentation_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v it_o bu._n he_o teach_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n further_o he_o hereby_o teach_v that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o pray_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n as_o concern_v this_o go_v aside_o of_o chryste_n to_o pray_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o a._n simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v go_v away_o privy_o they_o follow_v he_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o the_o people_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o jesus_n be_v go_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o luke_n declare_v 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n bu._n although_o prayer_n be_v holy_a &_o wholesome_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o and_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o apostles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o many_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v a._n for_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o capernaite_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o capernaite_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o to_o the_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o one_o city_n alone_o but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n say_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n still_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o third_z of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 41._o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a m._n the_o great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n his_o mercy_n and_o exceed_a benefit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o allure_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o our_o ear_n at_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o look_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o leper_n which_o pray_v in_o faith_n then_o so_o will_v he_o show_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o now_o if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 45._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 45._o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o 8._o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o matter_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o day_n b._n some_o latin_a book_n have_v after_o eight_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n b._n the_o
not_o have_v pray_v at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v have_v some_o hope_n even_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o tremble_v thorough_o when_o they_o be_v serious_o tempt_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o quail_v as_o we_o may_v often_o time_n perceive_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o always_o in_o time_n they_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a c._n they_o seem_v not_o here_o to_o pray_v simple_o but_o to_o chide_v with_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v master_n master_n we_o pearishe_a which_o word_n have_v a_o confuse_a fear_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v read_v the_o 25._o of_o the_o 8._o of_o math._n 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n and_o be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n b._n what_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v not_o to_o pearish_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n our_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n peace_n bestill_n read_v the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o math._n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v luke_n have_v and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o that_o we_o see_v consolation_n be_v common_o measure_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 94._o psalm_n 94._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o 1._o â—_o cor._n 1._o even_o so_o by_o christ_n our_o consolation_n do_v abound_v 40._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n mathewe_n have_v why_o be_v you_o afraid_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n a._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o despair_v of_o safeguard_n i_o be_v with_o you_o b._n luke_n have_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v that_o better_o know_v themselves_o and_o god_n also_o that_o they_o feelinge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o &_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v this_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o b_o luke_n have_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a merueil_v and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o wind_n and_o water_n obey_v he_o our_o evangelist_n have_v for_o both_o wound_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o true_a miracle_n for_o always_o by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v how_o safe_o they_o may_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o how_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o five_o 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n bu._n that_o which_o the_o apostell_n john_n do_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o effectual_a work_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n sin_n disease_n calamity_n life_n &_o death_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v gieven_v of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n by_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o history_n follow_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n who_o force_n &_o cruelty_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o way_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n b._n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n for_o so_o that_o region_n or_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o genesar_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o over_o against_o galilee_n as_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v call_v of_o the_o city_n gadara_n of_o which_o josephus_n make_v much_o mention_v in_o that_o country_n as_o hierom_n say_v there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v gergessa_n to_o the_o bound_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peradventure_o arrive_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o math._n that_o the_o lord_n cam_fw-la into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesites_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o land_n as_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o 2._o possess_v of_o devil_n our_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o because_o they_o may_v as_o well_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o for_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n heal_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o do_v heal_v that_o his_o power_n and_o not_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v read_v the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o from_o among_o the_o town_n a_o man_n possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n b._n luke_n add_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o 3._o 4.5_o 6._o and_o 7._o read_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o math._n 8_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v torment_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o have_v those_o take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o own_o furthermore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v a_o torment_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o he_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o torment_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v after_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n but_o they_o be_v torment_v now_o by_o themselves_o the_o near_a the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o burn_v to_o be_v short_a as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v delyver_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o great_a pain_n because_o he_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o despair_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o c._n he_o ask_v what_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v not_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v name_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n my_o name_n be_v legion_n here_o the_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o uncertain_a by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a opynion_n by_o which_o many_o man_n think_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n appoint_v he_o the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evell_a the_o which_o error_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o so_o think_v of_o good_a and_o evell_a angel_n but_o why_o one_o legion_n possess_v one_o man_n it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o enquyre_v except_o he_o therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o legion_n because_o he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o as_o when_o god_n have_v more_o care_n for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o he_o geve_v the_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o he_o lack_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n r._n seeinge_v therefore_o he_o name_v himself_o a_o legion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o
that_o whatsoever_o man_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o outewarde_n price_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o &_o that_o his_o piety_n be_v more_o which_o offer_v a_o little_a accord_v to_o his_o abilitye_n then_o he_o that_o offer_v much_o of_o his_o abundance_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a in_o two_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v encourage_v the_o poor_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o may_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v their_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_o because_o if_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o small_a oblation_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a than_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n again_o they_o be_v admonish_v which_o have_v more_o plenty_n &_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o excel_v in_o geve_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a &_o not_o able_a to_o geve_v because_o it_o be_v less_o thankeworthy_a before_o god_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v some_o mean_a gift_n of_o his_o great_a abundant_a then_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o strain_v himself_o in_o his_o poverty_n to_o geve_v a_o mite_n or_o dodkin_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o oblation_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o geve_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n &_o both_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a temple_n as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n te_fw-la offer_v &_o as_o we_o have_v no_o external_a priesthood_n even_o so_o we_o have_v no_o tresury_n but_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o hungary_n &_o help_v of_o those_o also_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o temple_n whatsoever_o we_o gieve_v unto_o these_o god_n true_o acknowlege_v it_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o ability_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o â—_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o the_o person_n now_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n perform_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o begin_v to_o do_v that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o readiness_n to_o will_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o even_o so_o you_o may_v perform_v the_o deed_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v accord_v to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o thing_n sure_o that_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scotfree_a shall_v gieve_v free_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o perform_v those_o offering_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o small_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o let_v not_o the_o poor_a be_v discourage_v in_o that_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o geve_v free_o as_o the_o rich_a do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a let_v we_o offer_v for_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v able_a &_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o lyve_n for_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o c._n the_o lord_n here_o show_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o poor_a widow_n offer_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o she_o have_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o somewhat_o no_o rather_o than_o she_o will_v so_o do_v she_o will_v leave_v herself_o destitute_a of_o food_n and_o this_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o forgetting_a herself_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o &_o all_o she_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o pryncipall_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 13._o 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o bu._n our_o saviour_n chryst_n at_o the_o length_n preach_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o know_v how_o to_o repent_v and_o despise_v eternal_a salvation_n these_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o their_o father_n cry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophite_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o temple_n also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o lead_v you_o &_o present_v you_o be_v not_o careful_a aforehand_o neither_o take_v think_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o you_o in_o the_o samehower_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o tenthe_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a aforehand_o matthew_n have_v be_v not_o careful_a how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v let_v this_o sink_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v not_o premeditate_v what_o your_o defence_n shall_v be_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o you_o matthew_n add_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v gyeven_v to_o you_o in_o the_o hour_n what_o she_o shalspeake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v the_o like_a word_n have_v matthew_n in_o effect_n but_o luke_n thus_o for_o i_o myself_o will_v gieve_v unto_o you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelfthe_o verse_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o who_o so_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n luke_n add_v and_o one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v the_o which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v but_o all_o your_o hair_n be_v number_v but_o who_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n luke_n have_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n r._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o adversity_n for_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v conceive_v patience_n in_o your_o soul_n see_v you_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o so_o many_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n violent_o and_o seditious_o to_o resist_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o god_n have_v such_o a_o care_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v even_o preserve_v the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v pluck_v up_o without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n for_o whether_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o head_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o your_o hair_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o care_v for_o your_o life_n &_o safeguard_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o loss_n be_v not_o destruction_n be_v not_o death_n but_o it_o be_v gain_v life_n &_o felicity_n for_o no_o trouble_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o the_o best_a all_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24._o cap._n of_o mat._n 34._o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n &_o command_v the_o portar_fw-it to_o watch_v b._n this_o parable_n pertain_v general_o to_o we_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o as_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n depart_v have_v commit_v his_o substance_n have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o have_v command_v the_o portar_fw-it to_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o receyve_v some_o gift_n of_o chryste_n to_o
dispense_v to_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o vocation_n we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o faithful_o to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o special_o it_o be_v the_o portar_n office_n to_o watch_v because_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o house_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o true_o they_o must_v watch_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o congregation_n be_v commit_v by_o this_o parable_n therefore_o chryste_n speak_v thus_o unto_o us._n it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o their_o master_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n among_o who_o the_o portar_fw-it hath_z receive_v special_a charge_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o the_o night_n therefore_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o the_o portar_fw-it diligent_o play_v the_o watchman_n even_o so_o i_o require_v of_o you_o above_o all_o thing_n dilygent_a and_o faithful_a watch_v for_o i_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o judgement_n but_o for_o that_o i_o point_n no_o certain_a day_n i_o show_v no_o certain_a time_n only_o i_o show_v that_o i_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o you_o watch_z therefore_o always_o look_v for_o that_o my_o come_n read_v the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o mat_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n 37._o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v add_v watch_n bu._n not_o without_o cause_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n aught_o always_o to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o life_n tyme._n our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o watch_v finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 14._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n &_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v come_v to_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a and_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v and_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o envy_n sell_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o small_a price_n and_o then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o math._n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o judas_n iscarioth_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n in_o these_o word_n and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n who_o syrname_n be_v iscarioeh_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o have_v plentiful_o entreat_v here_o of_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o math._n where_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o eare._n luke_n add_v say_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o r._n jesus_n turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversary_n to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o you_o to_o be_v my_o aduenger_n there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o have_v commit_v all_o vengeonce_n he_o when_o he_o see_v time_n convenyent_n will_v revenge_v all_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o rage_v against_o i_o at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o heal_a malchus_n ear_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o mislike_v of_o peter_n deed_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o more_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christ_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o more_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o this_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v captive_a unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o body_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o although_o he_o use_v not_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o declare_v notwithstanding_o by_o this_o heal_n of_o malchus_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a with_o he_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o not_o by_o man_n force_n 51_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o the_o bare_a and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o c._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a imagine_v this_o to_o be_v john_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n it_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o note_v wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o story_n he_o do_v it_o true_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o shameful_o and_o raging_o the_o wicked_a range_v and_o hanch_v their_o prey_n in_o apprehend_v a_o man_n unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o not_o suspect_v of_o any_o matter_n who_o this_o young_a man_n be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o probable_a reason_n conjecture_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o cap._n of_o math._n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o great_a way_n of_o even_o till_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n bu._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n that_o peter_n follow_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o fear_n in_o that_o he_o follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o &_o of_o rash_a foolishness_n in_o intrude_a hymhimselfe_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o fiftenth_n and_o a_o none_o in_o the_o dawn_v the_o high_a pryestes_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n bu._n now_o mark_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n delyver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 6._o at_o that_o feast_n pilot_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o prisoner_n whomesoever_o they_o will_v desire_v bu._n the_o intent_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a and_o one_o that_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o pilate_n delte_v not_o so_o serious_o and_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o in_o mathewe_n and_o in_o john_n 16._o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v praetorium_fw-la &_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n bu._n first_o the_o euangelyst_n note_v what_o the_o lord_n suffer_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o now_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n seruamt_n a_o heathen_a judge_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o final_o lie_v how_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgatha_n which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n mark_v diligent_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o place_n call_v caluary_n namely_o how_o chryste_n be_v nail_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n what_o he_o do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n what_o
equal_a wherefore_o he_o look_v only_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o therefore_o the_o more_o low_a and_o abject_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v thou_o as_o testefi_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o psalm_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwellinge_a so_o high_a 138.6_o psal_n 113.7_o psal_n 138.6_o who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v uppe_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o of_o wherefore_o he_o can_v abide_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o conceyve_v any_o trust_n for_o he_o hate_v all_o pride_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hencforth_o c._n by_o these_o word_n she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o it_o become_v not_o mary_n herself_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o note_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v ground_n nothing_o upon_o her_o own_o blessedness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v count_v bless_v throughout_o all_o generation_n come_v this_o blessedness_n by_o her_o own_o virtue_n or_o because_o she_o seek_v this_o praise_n nay_o she_o rather_o impute_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o &_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n here_o she_o plain_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o her_o blessedness_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o call_v bless_v not_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v blessedness_n by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o because_o god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o i_o a_o silly_a maid_n they_o shall_v so_o call_v i_o bless_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v true_o preach_v mary_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a man_n through_o she_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o vain_a papist_n differ_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n papist_n the_o virgin_n mary_n superstitious_o honour_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o rash_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o she_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n they_o heap_v upon_o her_o mighty_a nay_o rather_o proud_a tytell_n call_n her_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n star_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o sweetness_n hope_v and_o salvation_n yea_o &_o satan_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o impudence_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v make_v her_o ruler_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a song_n roga_fw-la patrem_fw-la inbe_n natum_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n seeinge_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n confound_v they_o all_o when_o she_o place_v her_o whole_a glory_n upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o namely_o for_o the_o god_n have_v magnify_v she_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o feign_a tytell_n which_o come_v from_o man_n moreover_o we_o can_v do_v she_o no_o great_a dishonour_v than_o to_o take_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o adorn_v and_o magnify_v she_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_n and_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o mother_n of_o chryste_n because_o we_o reiectinge_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o we_o geve_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o these_o false_a worshipper_n spoil_v she_o of_o the_o same_z for_o we_o willing_o embrace_v she_o as_o our_o schoolemaistresse_n and_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n very_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v be_v not_o obscure_a the_o which_o not_o regard_v but_o contemn_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v discredit_v her_o say_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o a_o common_a rule_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o praysinge_n both_o of_o aungell_n and_o also_o of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o they_o even_o as_o also_o nothing_o be_v praise_v worthy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o when_o she_o say_v god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n god_n power_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o his_o power_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o the_o which_o by_o general_a sentence_n the_o holy_a virgin_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o judgemente_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a sentence_n and_o not_o join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o marry_o have_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o she_o have_v experience_n in_o herself_o hereupon_o takeinge_v occasion_n she_o proclaym_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v through_o all_o generation_n r._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n &_o oftentimes_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o us._n read_v the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 9_o verse_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o call_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v be_v keep_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o call_v hide_v god_n therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o his_o work_n be_v hide_v far_o from_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v they_o for_o god_n work_v glory_n by_o ignominy_n joy_n by_o sorrow_n happiness_n by_o misery_n and_o life_n by_o death_n than_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o work_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o mary_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v the_o chief_a reverence_n so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v of_o god_n be_v make_v we_o must_v therewithal_o remember_v his_o reverend_a majesty_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o covenante_n of_o god_n c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o again_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o also_o 20.6_o exo._n 20.6_o i_o be_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o a_o thousand_o generation_n moreover_o 7.9_o deut_n 7.9_o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenaunt_n â—_o psal_n 105._o â—_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o testefie_v that_o he_o will_v be_v like_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o express_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v toward_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o may_v love_v their_o son_n &_o their_o posterity_n forevermore_o with_o this_o continual_a love_n god_n love_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o father_n abraham_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenante_n with_o he_o but_o because_o not_o all_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshishipper_n of_o god_n say_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a security_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o as_o say_v
noise_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n so_o in_o the_o good_a port_n he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o he_o bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o chat_v he_o care_v for_o they_o so_o he_o visit_v the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o no_o visitation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a visitation_n whereof_o zacharias_n speak_v because_o with_o this_o visitation_n he_o visit_v &_o regard_v his_o people_n in_o his_o son_n c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n visited_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la because_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o miserable_a son_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o he_o a._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n by_o chryste_n hereupon_o zacharias_n sing_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n c._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n speak_v be_v put_v here_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o redeem_v they_o a._n and_o this_o redemption_n show_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o captivity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v so_o captive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o what_o captivity_n be_v they_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n but_o yet_o the_o captivity_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o grievous_a from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n always_o captive_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a age_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n florysh_v even_o so_o chryste_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o zacharias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v soul_n christ_n a_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v they_o with_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a bnto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n for_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v redemption_n be_v then_o bring_v by_o chryst_n and_o not_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o chryste_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n c._n he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o because_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o be_v scatter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o power_n of_o save_v health_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o davyd_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o go_v r._n by_o this_o word_n horn_n be_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kingdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n first_o see_v 4._o beast_n of_o the_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o afterwards_o declare_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n expound_v for_o kingdom_n or_o king_n 16.1_o â—_o kin._n 16.1_o either_o because_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pour_a of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n or_o else_o because_o the_o might_n of_o beast_n rest_v in_o their_o horn_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o danyell_n of_o the_o ramnie_n and_o the_o goat_n which_o run_v full_a butt_n one_o at_o the_o other_o 8.6_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o sinner_n â—3_n psal_n 75.11_o psal_n 112.9_o â—ie_v lamen_fw-la â—3_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n c._n zacharias_n very_o allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o sudden_a save_a health_n be_v promise_v in_o matter_n past_o all_o hope_n yea_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 131.17_o â—sa_fw-la 131.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o davyd_a to_o flourish_v i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lantern_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n zacharias_n show_v that_o the_o power_n might_n and_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o send_v chryste_n the_o promise_a saviour_n against_o who_o neither_o sin_n neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v because_o the_o horn_n be_v lyft_v up_o other_o kyngedome_n be_v call_v great_a and_o myghtie_a of_o their_o name_n and_o riches_n as_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o commodyty_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o honor_n and_o other_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o kingdom_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v great_a wyckednesse_n to_o swerve_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god._n and_o note_n here_o that_o the_o same_o horn_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a terror_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simpe_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o he_o with_o his_o successor_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o zacharias_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o govern_v us._n moreover_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n we_o have_v speak_v partly_o already_o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o he_o speak_v c._n or_o as_o he_o promise_v lest_o for_o novelty_n sake_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o chryst_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o chryst_n alone_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
the_o more_o certain_o and_o glad_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o firm_a foundation_n be_v true_o refer_v unto_o chryst_n see_v he_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o evydente_a place_n in_o the_o prophets_n concerning_a chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o chry_v as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o waighe_v and_o consider_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o lead_v unto_o chryst_n for_o they_o can_v have_v their_o truth_n but_o in_o chryst_n for_o their_o common_a use_n be_v to_o conclude_v their_o speech_n by_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o always_o they_o reduce_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o he_o which_o know_v not_o this_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o prophet_n as_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o stand_v very_o curious_o upon_o the_o enarration_n of_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o same_o err_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n c._n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n holy_a to_o the_o end_n their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o common_a but_o plausible_a witness_n have_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o chryste_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o see_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o â—_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o pe._n 1._o â—_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o chryst_n it_o be_v to_o long_o particular_o to_o show_v let_v this_o at_o this_o present_n serve_v that_o they_o speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o that_o redemption_n to_o come_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o chryst_n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n or._n that_o he_o will_v delyver_v us._n e._n this_o verse_n and_o some_o of_o they_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v he_o speak_v he_o have_v speak_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o forth_o c._n therefore_o although_o this_o speech_n salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understande_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o practice_n power_n force_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n shall_v let_v god_n for_o the_o perpetual_a preserve_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o zacharias_n do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o chryste_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o except_o also_o we_o know_v what_o he_o profit_v us._n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v wherefore_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v lyft_v namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pryncipall_a war_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o train_n by_o which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n seek_v here_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o also_o external_n enemy_n do_v assault_v the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a he_o speak_v special_o here_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o army_n again_o it_o be_v note_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o power_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n be_v among_o her_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o violence_n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestymable_a grace_n of_o chryst_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a although_o we_o be_v beâ—et_o round_o aboot_v with_o enemy_n 72._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o towards_o our_o father_n which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenaunt_n hereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a redemptiyn_n a_o notable_a order_n very_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o office_n of_o chryst_n he_o show_v again_o that_o chryst_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n c._n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_a and_o to_o have_v obtain_v this_o thing_n by_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o superstitious_a that_o it_o have_v worship_v dead_a saint_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v make_v of_o they_o a_o idol_n moreover_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o not_o only_o their_o nephew_n but_o also_o their_o father_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o whereas_o zacharias_n extend_v the_o mercy_n show_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o dead_a father_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o momentany_a life_n but_o be_v eternal_a neither_o have_v it_o a_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n lyve_v after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n even_o so_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o chryste_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o lyve_a and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunte_n c._n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunte_n because_o by_o that_o long_o delay_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thing_n under_o the_o which_o delay_n he_o suffer_v a_o people_n miserable_o afflict_v to_o languish_v therefore_o there_o be_v here_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n with_o the_o father_n second_o that_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n he_o tie_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o word_n thyrd_o that_o he_o offete_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v establish_v all_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n consist_v only_o in_o chryst_n in_o the_o covenaunt_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chryst_n righteousness_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o chryste_n life_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n 9.19_o exod._n 24.7_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o
he_o c._n zacharias_n do_v not_o show_v particular_o what_o the_o covenaunt_v of_o god_n do_v contain_v but_o show_v to_o what_o end_n god_n deal_v so_o love_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o people_n to_o reduce_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v may_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o leadinge_n a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n may_v glorifye_v his_o name_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v meditate_a that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o unclenes_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o great_a price_n 6â—_n 1._o co._n 6â—_n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n to_o fleshly_a desire_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o unbrydled_a liberty_n but_o that_o chryste_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n that_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o that_o as_o child_n we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o forsake_v worldly_a desire_n may_v live_v holy_o godly_a and_o honest_o therefore_o paul_n go_v about_o effectual_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 52â—_n rom._n 52â—_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o abase_v except_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o scope_n and_o maâ—ke_n a._n for_o this_o also_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o love_n â—_o ephe._n 1._o â—_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v therefore_o redeem_v and_o delyver_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n 75._o with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o as_o god_n comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n so_o here_o zacharias_n pronounce_v that_o we_o do_v then_o lawful_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o holiness_n lead_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o righteousness_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n because_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n then_o that_o we_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o this_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o he_o or._n in_o his_o sight_n z._n he_o seperate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o please_v man_n and_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o appear_v holy_a and_o just_a be_v foreman_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n imagine_v hypocrisy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o he_o prescrybe_v in_o his_o law_n zacharias_n will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o behould_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o law_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v never_o absente_v which_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o c._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n well_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o they_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o external_a holiness_n but_o do_v principal_o behold_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v worship_v god_n a_o while_n zacharias_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n see_v the_o redemption_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o oblivion_n see_v god_n have_v adopt_v man_n unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o their_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v momentany_a or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_o life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a god_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n b._n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v of_o we_o a_o momentany_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o perpetual_a 13._o tit._n 2_o 13._o during_o the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o be_v not_o change_v therefore_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o obedience_n for_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o please_v he_o better_o 76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o thou_o child_n c._n zacharias_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n brief_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teaching_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o although_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o little_a infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o tourn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v bu._n the_o father_n therefore_o rejoice_v over_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n also_o and_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o church_n reveal_v his_o will_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n follow_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jury_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n clemency_n when_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o any_o people_n â—aâ—â—ur_n math._n 31._o prophet_n be_v a_o to_z â—en_z 〈◊〉_d god_n â—aâ—â—ur_n for_o the_o people_n can_v stand_v without_o prophet_n for_o all_o thing_n pass_v and_o slide_v away_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n many_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o ungodliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o resist_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faithful_a prophet_n they_o step_v forth_o and_o discloase_v wickedness_n and_o do_v open_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o without_o ceassinge_v they_o exalte_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o condempn_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o know_v and_o may_v be_v dryven_v with_o fear_v which_o will_v not_o do_v well_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n question_n but_o can_v not_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o will_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v
the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o god_n observe_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o send_v first_o his_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o preach_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n c._n to_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o open_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n john_n be_v first_o secret_o call_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a zacharias_n by_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n adjudge_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o chryst_n say_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v travail_v through_o this_o country_n that_o by_o thy_o preachinge_a thou_o may_v convert_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n â—_o mala._n 3_o â—_o esay_n 40â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 2._o cor._n 3._o â—_o bu._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o c._n but_o why_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o finish_v his_o office_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o of_o math._n the_o 3._o verse_n what_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o verse_n follow_v show_v 77._o to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n a._n zacharias_n express_v how_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n as_o thus_o that_o thou_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n profitable_a thing_n namely_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o bu._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o delyver_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o spyrite_n illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o geve_v true_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v he_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n c._n here_o zacharias_n touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o ephe._n â—_o â—_o for_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v damn_a &_o lose_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o damnation_n be_v because_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o unless_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n and_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n that_o this_o only_a righteousness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o know_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o come_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v ryghteousnes_n no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n see_v god_n free_o forgeve_v our_o desert_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o imputation_n be_v just_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n unless_o they_o flee_v daily_o unto_o his_o free_a reconciliation_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o exceed_a great_a favour_n or_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v per_fw-la viscera_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n signify_v that_o mercy_n which_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o man_n for_o we_o feel_v our_o innermost_a bowel_n move_v when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bowel_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o mercy_n to_o signify_v the_o near_a and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o affection_n even_o as_o the_o affection_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v move_v towards_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o mother_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 3.26_o 3_o kin._n 3.26_o &_o beleve_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v divide_v with_o the_o sword_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o be_v move_v even_o in_o her_o bowel_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n also_o of_o joseph_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o he_o hasten_v for_o his_o bowel_n be_v move_v over_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o affection_n be_v inflame_v or_o his_o heart_n yearn_v over_o his_o brother_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n where_o be_v now_o satisfaction_n shall_v we_o prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcyle_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v for_o all_o this_o sprynge_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o forgevenes_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o mercy_n come_v not_o without_o merit_n though_o with_o out_o our_o merit_n for_o there_o come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o a_o mediator_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o we_o which_o be_v chryst_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v remit_v sin_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o in_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n alone_o both_o can_v &_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o his_o father_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o exceed_v mercy_n of_o god_n only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o and_o merit_v so_o great_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o easte_n part_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o contrary_v whereof_o be_v the_o west_n or_o sun_n set_v therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n himself_z the_o sun_n rise_v fron_n a_o hy_z this_o he_o add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a sun_n which_o rise_v unto_o we_o ascend_v from_o below_o to_o the_o height_n 3.9_o zach._n 3.9_o 6.12_o zach_n 6.12_o and_o that_o sun_n which_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o height_n descend_v unto_o we_o to_o geve_v we_o light_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o spring_a branch_n my_o servant_n again_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bu._n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v &_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n where_o there_o
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o geeve_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n bu._n this_o word_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o man_n dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o sing_v that_o peace_n be_v happen_v with_o god_n by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o notwythstandinge_a be_v the_o most_o approve_a read_n that_o after_o the_o same_o the_o third_o part_n may_v also_o follow_v in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n howbeit_o touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v in_o earth_n peace_n or_o in_o man_n peace_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o part_n do_v answer_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o we_o set_v man_n against_o god_n the_o antithesis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o man_n but_o seeinge_v the_o say_a preposition_n be_v superfluous_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v stay_v us._n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o last_o parte_fw-la the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v all_o one_o as_o we_o will_v show_v anonne_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a unquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v a_o short_a and_o plain_a definition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o contrary_n christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n come_v by_o christ_n namely_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o one_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o man_n because_o than_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o pardon_v we_o &_o not_o imputinge_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a and_o we_o quietinge_v ourselves_o in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v with_o sure_a trust_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v without_o fear_n boast_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o us._n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o peace_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o 5.19_o ephe._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o imputinge_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n behold_v the_o peace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clerenesse_n of_o conscience_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n insomuch_o that_o for_o they_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v neither_o satan_n nor_o death_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o for_o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n c._n and_o although_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7.1_o job._n 7.1_o and_o although_o we_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bold_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v quiet_a and_o pacefied_a mind_n a._n whereupon_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o affliction_n imminente_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o peace_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a peril_n among_o violent_a motion_n and_o among_o striffes_n and_o fear_n jest_n our_o faith_n be_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v shall_v shake_v or_o fail_v and_o to_o man_n a_o good_a will_n b._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n signify_v a_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v but_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v and_o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v false_a but_o also_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o do_v err_v which_o refer_v these_o word_n a_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o assure_v unto_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o a_o mind_n well_o please_v or_o pacefy_v for_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v amiss_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n or_o original_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v free_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v good_a to_o read_v it_o thus_o and_o in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o by_o this_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v note_v namely_o because_o it_o have_v now_o please_v god_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o before_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a read_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v unto_o us._n a._n namely_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n hereupon_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n 8.32_o esay_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.19_o psal_n 5.12_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteouse_a and_o with_o favour_n will_v compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n seeinge_v the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o divine_a &_o therefore_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o good_a will_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o his_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v many_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n concern_v the_o which_o good_a will_v it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a moreover_o as_o the_o earth_n &_o man_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o evenso_fw-la there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o goodwill_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o neither_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n have_v peace_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o
they_o camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o their_o offer_n be_v some_o small_a present_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a shall_v spend_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a in_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o ease_v they_o of_o cost_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v so_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v bear_v although_o they_o have_v some_o money_n leave_v in_o store_n to_o bear_v the_o cost_v and_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o food_n a._n moreover_o these_o sacrifice_n signify_v that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v not_o so_o often_o time_n repeat_v in_o vain_a that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescrybed_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o devise_v nothing_o after_o our_o own_o fantasye_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o follow_v obedient_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v symeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a &_o godly_a look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o he_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n s._n luke_n come_v near_a to_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o chryst_n which_o concern_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o israelite_n this_o word_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n by_o which_o luke_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o hearer_n geve_v diligent_a heed_n to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a evente_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o old_a man_n symeon_n who_o alone_o among_o so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o israel_n be_v and_o in_o so_o great_a impiety_n know_v chryst_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o promise_v messiah_n c._n for_o this_o story_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o although_o this_o whole_a people_n almost_o have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o which_o worship_v god_n of_o who_o chryst_n be_v know_v even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o small_a number_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v enclude_v 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scrybe_n boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n namely_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n concern_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o of_o no_o fame_n r._n therefore_o the_o proceedynge_n of_o chryst_n be_v agree_v with_o his_o beginning_n for_o as_o chryst_n be_v bear_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o poverty_n so_o he_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v of_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visit_v of_o king_n but_o of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v not_o worshyp_v of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o of_o the_o magi_n who_o although_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a call_n in_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v contemn_v and_o despyse_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o these_o base_a beginning_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o the_o euangelyste_n now_o describe_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o pryest_n know_v not_o the_o child_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o yet_o the_o high_a pryestes_n salute_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n honour_v he_o not_o but_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v symeon_n a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v famous_a neither_o for_o his_o riches_n dignity_n nor_o offyce_v come_v to_o salute_v and_o embrace_v the_o child_n who_o peradventure_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o say_v and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o godly_a c._n luke_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n piety_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n the_o same_o also_o luke_o testefied_a of_o zacharias_n and_o elyzabeth_n look_v for_o the_o consolation_n c._n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o piety_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o true_o worship_v without_o the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n which_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o especial_o upon_o that_o restore_n promise_v by_o chryst_n now_o see_v such_o wait_v for_o chryst_n be_v commend_v in_o symeon_n for_o a_o rare_a virtue_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n upon_o hope_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n â—0_n luke_n 23._o â—0_n therefore_o symeon_n be_v praise_v as_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o joseph_n look_v for_o be_v that_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o simeon_n wait_v for_o as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n â—â—7_n math._n â—â—7_n c._n and_o as_o in_o this_o the_o piety_n of_o symeon_n appear_v that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v salvation_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n whosoever_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v continual_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_n in_o this_o word_n consolation_n that_o without_o chryste_n there_o be_v mere_a desolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despair_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o c._n luke_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o alike_o but_o of_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o prophecy_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o though_o symeon_n excel_v not_o in_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n as_o with_o godliness_n innocensie_n of_o life_n faith_n and_o prophesy_v a._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o great_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o redeemer_n for_o it_o follow_v 26_o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n e._n the_o like_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o joseph_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 20._o â—â—_o ma._n 1._o â—â—_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o concern_v the_o magi_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o see_v death_n a._n to_o see_v death_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v to_o die_v r._n behold_v beer_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o symeon_n beyond_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o chryst_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o come_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v chryst_n in_o this_o world_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n although_o they_o greatelie_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o both_o happen_v to_o symeon_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v chryst_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17_o â—3_n 17_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v
and_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n so_o also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v profit_v in_o mind_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v this_o also_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n this_o only_a difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o necessity_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o therefore_o chryste_n accord_v to_o his_o age_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v power_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o draw_v grace_n from_o his_o grace_n some_o being_n more_o fearful_a here_o then_o they_o need_v do_v restrain_v these_o word_n to_o the_o external_a show_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o chryst_n seem_v to_o profit_n as_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v no_o new_a understanding_n but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n and_o this_o error_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confute_v when_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o add_v say_v and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n &_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v in_o chryste_n which_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o contynuance_n of_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o show_v how_o true_o and_o perfectelye_o chryst_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n embrace_v all_o the_o part_n of_o brotherly_a conjunction_n with_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o after_o this_o sort_n make_v of_o he_o two_o for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o divinity_n lie_v still_o aught_o to_o be_v understode_v not_o only_o of_o corporal_a death_n but_o also_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 4â—_n ma._n 27_o 4â—_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o be_v short_a except_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v that_o chryst_n be_v make_v very_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v fond_o object_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o chryst_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o like_o of_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o take_v from_o we_o upon_o himself_o what_o punishment_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v moreover_o they_o do_v to_o gross_o &_o ignorant_o make_v ignorance_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a know_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n b._n therefore_o chryst_n be_v very_a man_n &_o live_v always_o very_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o so_o reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o that_o withal_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n special_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v divine_a thing_n c._n moreover_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o chryst_n be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o that_o general_a wel._n namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n he_o call_v joseph_n and_o mary_n his_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v so_o count_v the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o joseph_n for_o honour_n sake_n because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o he_o here_o the_o piety_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o yearly_a journey_n without_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o male_n only_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v womankind_n but_o do_v spare_v and_o favour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sex_n 16.1_o exo._n 34.23_o deu._n 16.1_o and_o by_o this_o mark_n we_o may_v discern_v pure_a religion_n from_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o that_o the_o same_o keep_v itself_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o for_o superstition_n they_o be_v after_o every_o one_o fantasy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o mary_n of_o she_o own_o accord_n do_v accompany_v her_o husband_n every_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n c._n there_o be_v three_o feast_n day_n but_o because_o they_o dwelte_v a_o far_o of_o they_o can_v come_v but_o once_o only_o behold_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o superstition_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o joseph_n shall_v go_v thither_o at_o any_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n the_o priesthood_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o doctrine_n be_v wrap_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o with_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v testefy_v their_o faith_n with_o such_o exercise_n therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v thither_o together_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testemony_n simple_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o superstition_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o move_v if_o so_o be_v we_o see_v many_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o retain_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o when_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v in_o any_o superstition_n we_o must_v absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o accurse_a congregation_n christ_n say_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v testemony_n from_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n who_o will_n be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelue_fw-mi y_fw-mi res_fw-la old_a they_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n a._n only_a luke_n make_v declaration_n of_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o math._n pass_v straight_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o chryst_n to_o his_o manifestation_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o often_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n come_v for_o they_o do_v not_o traveyle_v for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o curiocity_n 16.8_o je._n 23.39_o deu._n 16.8_o but_o to_o worship_n to_o reverence_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v home_o the_o child_n jesus_n abide_v still_o in_o hyerusalem_n and_o joseph_n &_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o the_o other_o six_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v also_o keep_v holy_a the_o child_n jesus_n abide_v still_o not_o of_o disobedience_n but_o to_o show_v what_o his_o office_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v of_o
man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o do_v walk_v fast_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o call_n the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o race_n he_o call_v the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n many_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n call_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o danger_n can_v harm_v they_o until_o their_o time_n be_v come_v so_o paul_n be_v often_o time_n in_o pearill_a of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o escape_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 9_o act._n 12_o 9_o so_o peter_n be_v take_v of_o herod_n and_o reserve_v in_o bond_n to_o die_v but_o yet_o because_o his_o twelve_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o learn_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o be_v therewithal_o content_v and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o pearish_v as_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o other_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o pearish_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o hour_n be_v then_o come_v 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n r._n this_o be_v the_o vengeance_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o his_o citizen_n he_o command_v not_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o raise_v not_o up_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o make_v not_o their_o field_n barren_a neither_o do_v he_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o follow_v his_o own_o call_n and_o what_o calling_n be_v that_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o abase_v and_o empty_v of_o himself_o his_o call_n be_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o this_o place_n vengeance_n be_v i_o 32.3_o deu._n 32.3_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v christ_n therefore_o obey_v this_o call_n so_o resign_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v on_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o second_o as_o touchinge_v his_o ministry_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o not_o seek_v vengeance_n but_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o his_o call_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o a._n what_o he_o teach_v matthew_n show_v say_v from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o preachinge_a be_v with_o power_n r._n behold_v here_o what_o fellow_v patience_n the_o nazarite_n contemn_v &_o the_o capernaite_n be_v astonish_v the_o nazarite_n scorn_v and_o reject_v christ_n but_o the_o capernaite_n wonder_v and_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o great_a veneration_n wherefore_o for_o his_o preachinge_a be_v with_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n 7.29_o mat._n 7.29_o &_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n r_o for_o the_o scribe_n if_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v by_o external_a work_n &_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o philosophical_a doctrine_n concern_v virtue_n but_o when_o christ_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n he_o do_v most_o grave_o show_v that_o not_o only_o external_a work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o notable_a sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v 5.21_o mat._n 5.21_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n christ_n also_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o scribes_z concern_v good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o he_o confirm_v that_o with_o notable_a sign_n &_o miracle_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o the_o scribes_z can_v not_o do_v 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagoge_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v also_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o story_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n c._n this_o speech_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o constrain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n to_o say_v &_o to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o when_o demoniake_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v to_o rule_v concern_v this_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o a._n beside_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n why_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o r._n that_o christ_n may_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v in_o word_n by_o a_o miracle_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a seal_n he_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o when_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o synagoge_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v silent_a he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o devil_n cast_v the_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o by_o and_o by_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o demoniake_n to_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_a seal_n that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o satan_n &_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n work_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o by_o these_o word_n we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o great_a tumult_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o thou_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mark_n 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n seek_v by_o his_o miracle_n he_o also_o obtain_v for_o he_o seek_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o fame_n of_o his_o name_n spread_v every_o where_o to_o have_v his_o majesty_n open_o reveal_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v and_o this_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o carnal_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o ambitiouse_a man_n do_v but_o for_o our_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o name_n may_v believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 38._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n he_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wyve_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o she_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v now_o in_o the_o famous_a city_n capernaum_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o great_a estimation_n for_o his_o miracle_n he_o lodge_v not_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o
enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v c._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o curss_v now_o those_o that_o be_v full_a that_o he_o curse_a before_o those_o that_o be_v scotfree_a namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o present_a riches_n do_v reject_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v the_o like_a also_o be_v must_v understand_v of_o laugh_v for_o he_o mean_v here_o such_o laugher_n as_o be_v gyeven_v to_o epicurish_v mirth_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v fly_v all_o sorrow_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n c._n in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v praise_n against_o hatred_n against_o separation_n against_o exprobration_n and_o against_o eiection_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n go_v before_o this_o last_o woâ—_n pertain_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o ambition_n for_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n praise_n chryst_n to_o remove_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o same_o show_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a and_o this_o admonition_n special_o appertain_v unto_o teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o ambition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o falsefy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7.7_o joh._n 7.7_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o very_o they_o which_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o the_o mynister_n of_o chryst_n do_v testefy_v with_o chryst_n that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o as_o these_o can_v but_o hate_v they_o so_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v speak_v false_o all_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v of_o they_o 3_o esa_n 40.11_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 3_o hereof_o come_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v common_o praise_v of_o man_n whereas_o chryst_n say_v all_o man_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o commend_v none_o but_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceyver_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a mynister_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n have_v praise_n and_o favour_n with_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n therefore_o the_o evil_a like_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o condemn_v because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 1.10_o â—â—la_fw-la 1.10_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o please_v all_o man_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o which_o see_v the_o reprobate_a like_v not_o he_o can_v not_o please_v they_o r._n to_o be_v short_a chryste_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condempe_v good_a fame_n but_o the_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o man_n concern_v praise_n and_o good_a fame_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n judge_v not_o of_o matter_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o accord_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nature-of_a they_o but_o accord_v to_o public_a fame_n if_o a_o man_n be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v godly_a exercise_v &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v abject_a &_o disdain_v almost_o of_o alman_n the_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o evil_o exercise_v wherefore_o the_o common_a sorâ—e_n seek_v not_o whether_o the_o man_n cause_n be_v just_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o common_a multytude_n or_o no_o and_o have_v good_a fame_n deem_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v well_o because_o he_o please_v the_o great_a fort_n of_o man_n bot_n chryste_n condempn_v this_o persuasion_n jest_n any_o shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n r._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o forefather_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o do_v much_o more_o commend_v false_a prophet_n then_o true_a prophet_n these_o they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o other_o they_o adâ—uanced_v to_o honour_n and_o enrich_v a._n whereupon_o chryst_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 5_o 1_o eph._n 4_o 5_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o john_n write_v of_o false_a teachee_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_n and_o honour_n they_o r._n the_o prophet_n of_o baale_n live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n under_o achab_n be_v among_o the_o great_a part_n count_v both_o honourable_a and_o religious_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n want_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o death_n as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o wealth_n &_o state_n of_o israel_n certain_a other_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v not_o without_o great_a pearil_n of_o their_o life_n with_o bread_n and_o and_o water_n 18.13_o â—_o ki._n 18.13_o we_o know_v also_o what_o happen_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o god_n micheas_n under_o the_o same_o king_n when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n in_o hezechias_n reign_v certain_a false_a prophet_n 22.27_o â—_o ki._n 22.27_o as_o phassur_n ananias_n &_o many_o other_o prophesy_v who_o be_v honour_v from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o but_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.6_o â—â—er_n 37.15_o 〈◊〉_d 38.6_o be_v so_o contemn_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o by_o how_o much_o these_o &_o such_o like_a deceiver_n please_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n by_o somuch_o they_o displease_v god_n and_o the_o more_o honest_a name_n they_o have_v among_o man_n somuch_o the_o more_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o r._n whereupon_o also_o that_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n say_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n shall_v those_o prophet_n pearish_v and_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v 14.16_o â—er_n 14.16_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v of_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n a._n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a mynister_n of_o chryste_n who_o the_o world_n count_v for_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44.40.42_o for_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 35._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o five_o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 46.42_o 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n &_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o evell_a love_v you_o your_o enemy_n a._n read_v the_o 44._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v c._n this_o sentence_n be_v draw_v amiss_o to_o usury_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o love_v their_o friend_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o add_v howmuch_o more_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v good_a free_o and_o that_o they_o lend_v free_o now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o part_n look_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v expound_v
pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v naim_n &_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n only_o set_v forth_o this_o miracle_n concern_v the_o widow_n son_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v observe_v and_o note_v that_o proportion_n in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_v matthew_n teach_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n the_o seventene_a verse_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v call_v naim_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n c._n hierom_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v naim_n two_o mile_n from_o mounce_n thabor_n southward_o and_o much_o people_n this_o also_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n for_o christ_n have_v many_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v the_o woman_n also_o for_o duty_n sake_n to_o make_v the_o funeral_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o 12._o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o the_o gate_n c._n the_o famousness_n also_o and_o great_a resort_n of_o this_o place_n make_v the_o miracle_n more_o renown_a for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n &_o passage_n through_o gate_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o manner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o public_a sepulture_n be_v not_o within_o the_o city_n but_o without_o in_o some_o convenient_a &_o decent_a place_n whereupon_o christ_n be_v bury_v without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o garden_n 13.41_o ihon._n 13.41_o and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o her_o behold_v here_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n towards_o the_o widow_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o a._n by_o this_o place_n christ_n show_v both_o how_o he_o be_v affectionate_a towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o also_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o he_o see_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v by_o &_o by_o move_v with_o compassion_n and_o comfort_v she_o both_o with_o word_n say_v weep_v not_o and_o also_o with_o deed_n when_o he_o come_n to_o the_o coffin_n call_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n what_o great_a clemency_n can_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o this_o and_o this_o aught_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v in_o christ_n by_o how_o much_o he_o reveal_v more_o secret_a mystery_n unto_o us._n for_o consider_v more_o diligent_o in_o this_o place_n how_o ready_o christ_n help_v the_o widow_n for_o before_o the_o widow_n pray_v before_o she_o intreat_v yea_o before_o she_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a widow_n and_o offer_v unto_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o beneficial_a help_n c._n so_o that_o this_o move_v christ_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o young_a man_n for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o widow_n deprive_v of_o her_o only_a son_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o r._n and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o image_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o man_n for_o no_o man_n say_v s._n john_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 28_o ihon._n â—_o 28_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v he_o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n the_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o lowly_a the_o afflict_a and_o the_o oppress_a before_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o 66.8_o esai_n 66._o â—â—_o esay_n 66.8_o christ_n may_v have_v preserve_v the_o young_a man_n in_o health_n before_o he_o have_v die_v but_o think_v thou_o that_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n unto_o thou_o which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 9.3_o ihon._n 9.3_o for_o this_o young_a man_n die_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o he_o and_o the_o more_o impossible_a that_o the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shyve_v by_o the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o miracle_n testify_v as_o a_o heavenly_a seal_n that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o devyne_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o true_a god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o p._n moreover_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n weep_v not_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o weep_v he_o comfort_v the_o mourninge_v widow_n the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o godly_a duty_n and_o forbid_v she_o to_o weep_v not_o because_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o because_o he_o shall_v live_v yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o weep_v for_o our_o friend_n depart_v even_o as_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11.35_o iho._n 11.35_o and_o he_o be_v here_o move_v with_o compassion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o compassion_n at_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o special_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o mourn_v that_o we_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n even_o as_o paul_n command_v sorrow_n not_o as_o some_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n 4.13_o 1._o the._n 4.13_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v mourninge_v in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n for_o although_o we_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sharpness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n can_v but_o move_v we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hope_n therefore_o our_o sorrow_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v true_a fortitude_n not_o by_o which_o man_n be_v nothing_o move_v at_o sorrowful_a sight_n but_o by_o which_o they_o stay_v &_o restrain_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n 14._o and_o he_o come_v nigh_o and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o he_o come_v nigh_o and_o touch_v the_o beer_n c._n peradventure_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o touchinge_v the_o beer_n to_o show_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o abhor_a of_o he_o to_o get_v we_o life_n and_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v r._n here_o chryste_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n &_o to_o be_v true_o &_o natural_o god_n for_o when_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o command_n death_n show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la also_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 4.35_o 3._o ki_n 17_o 22_o 4._o ki_n 4.35_o but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o do_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o young_a man_n arise_v c._n by_o which_o voice_n we_o see_v how_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n teach_v say_v god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 17_o rom._n 4_o 17_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o make_v
he_o to_o hear_v and_o sudden_o turn_v death_n into_o life_n and_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v even_o as_o ezechiell_n be_v appoint_v to_o command_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n do_v spyritual_o quicken_v we_o by_o faith_n as_o when_o he_o do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v even_o unto_o dead_a soul_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v 37.4_o eze._n 37.4_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v three_o this_o miracle_n do_v testefy_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n because_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n and_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o who_o so_o beleve_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o joh_n 5_o 2d_o therefore_o his_o office_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o we_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o &_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n s._n to_o sit_v up_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mighty_a word_n &_o of_o chryste_n work_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n p._n in_o this_o miracle_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v true_o behold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o calamity_n which_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o that_o glorify_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_z the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v face_n to_o face_n will_v easy_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n a._n chryst_n will_v not_o retain_v with_o he_o this_o young_a man_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o the_o widow_n his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v help_v she_o again_o and_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o his_o parent_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o very_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n b._n there_o arise_v of_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o benefactor_n and_o most_o mighty_a lord_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o miracle_n the_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o glorify_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o all_o praise_n c._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o fear_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fear_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n by_o fear_n be_v either_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o else_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n do_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o they_o geve_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o also_o give_v he_o thank_n and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n c._n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o every_o visitation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o perfect_o shall_v restore_v they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o judaea_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o also_o appress_v with_o miserable_a servitude_n even_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o one_o hope_v only_o remain_v as_o the_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o redeemer_n after_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o miracle_n hope_v that_o the_o restoar_n of_o their_o state_n be_v at_o hand_n only_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o visitation_n for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o unwonted_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o name_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confound_v and_o wrap_v in_o many_o error_n bu._n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o taste_n until_o they_o profit_v more_o full_o in_o the_o fayth_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o went_n forth_o throughoute_n all_o jury_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n which_o lie_v round_o about_o c._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n hide_v and_o therefore_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o before_o many_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o r._n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o matthew_n write_v when_o as_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v a_o fame_n concern_v jesus_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o can_v the_o same_o to_o their_o master_n john_n not_o to_o commend_v jesus_n unto_o john_n but_o that_o by_o this_o muse_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o john_n against_o jesus_n and_o may_v persuade_v he_o by_o authority_n to_o resist_v jesus_n 11.1_o mâ—_n 11.1_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n think_v their_o master_n a_o man_n of_o such_o holme_n that_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o judge_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n they_o hate_v jesus_n who_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n whereupon_o in_o matthew_n they_o seem_v to_o cast_v chryst_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o excess_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n but_o thy_o disciple_n â—aste_v not_o furthermore_o they_o take_v john_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v delyver_v israel_n and_o geve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n late_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o fear_v least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v master_n glory_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v deminish_v and_o therefore_o they_o admonish_v their_o master_n to_o look_v about_o he_o in_o time_n 9.14_o ma._n 9.14_o even_o as_o at_o another_o time_n there_o aroase_o a_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n say_v master_n he_o which_o be_v with_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o now_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o think_v it_o unmeete_a that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o shall_v now_o usurp_v authority_n to_o baptize_v and_o shall_v obscure_v thy_o glory_n thus_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o dysciple_n a._n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o none_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v express_v what_o two_o these_o be_v even_o as_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n a._n this_o and_z that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o iustefied_a god_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n and_o all_o the_o people_n c._n this_o part_n be_v omit_v by_o matthew_n which_o notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o small_a sight_n unto_o
which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v with_o pryvate_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n r._n if_o a_o man_n receyve_v hurt_v of_o a_o other_o he_o think_v it_o equity_n and_o right_a to_o do_v injury_n again_o and_o to_o revenge_v another_o curss_v his_o adversary_n another_o wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o hell_n fire_v itself_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o sometime_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v just_o do_v and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o hurt_v i_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o such_o injury_n who_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o good_a and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v elyzeus_n when_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o child_n curse_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o bear_n come_v and_o tear_v forty_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n and_o samson_n concern_v the_o philystines_n say_v 1.23_o 4._o ki._n 1.23_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o so_o have_v i_o do_v to_o they_o 15.11_o jud._n 15.11_o if_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o curse_v and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o adversary_n why_o may_v not_o i_o do_v the_o like_o which_o have_v receyve_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n a._n behold_v here_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o behold_v the_o preposterous_a perverse_a and_o mischievous_a zeal_n of_o man_n r._n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o pryvate_a revenge_n be_v not_o only_o count_v just_a but_o also_o acceptable_a before_o god_n wherefore_o except_o our_o zeal_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o spyrite_n do_v govern_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n unwise_o contrary_a to_o our_o office_n or_o call_n yea_o it_o will_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o right_a affection_n put_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n wil._n s._n therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o reprehension_n forbid_v revenge_n as_o a_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o suffer_v injury_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o hate_n us._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n of_o meekness_n of_o peace_n of_o humanity_n and_o such_o like_a chryst_n also_o here_o separate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chrystian_a man_n from_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n moreover_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v with_o sword_n and_o club_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o manner_n spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o s._n he_o call_v here_o the_o internal_a motion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v the_o spyrite_n they_o which_o have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o chryst_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o between_o the_o wise_a spyrite_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spyrite_n of_o elyas_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o amiss_o that_o which_o he_o do_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o understand_v not_o that_o your_o mind_n your_o spyrite_n and_o your_o desire_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o if_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v delte_v withal_o alike_o not_o only_o these_o unthankful_a samaritan_o but_o also_o you_o yourselves_o and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v c._n elyas_n who_o example_n you_o allege_v execute_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v fall_v to_o revenge_n not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sayncte_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v our_o turn_n except_o the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o be_v their_o dyrector_n dwell_v in_o we_o r._n there_o be_v some_o which_o read_v this_o sentence_n by_o interrogationâ—_n thus_o know_v you_o not_o what_o spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o in_o speak_v thus_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spyrite_n of_o my_o father_n by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o ve_fw-la govern_v seek_v not_o revenge_n or_o else_o know_v you_o not_o of_o what_o doctrine_n you_o be_v the_o dysciple_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n you_o be_v the_o professor_n for_o first_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n 5.44_o ma_fw-fr 5.44_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o your_o friend_n but_o also_o to_o your_o enemy_n second_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n which_o be_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n send_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o town_n a._n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v revenge_n but_o rather_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v because_o he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v all_o 19.10_o luk._n 19.10_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3.17_o io_n 3.17_o and_o again_o he_o say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o r._n the_o which_o word_n bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o affliction_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o for_o they_o do_v explicate_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o chryste_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o save_v if_o so_o be_v the_o wage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v affliction_n poverty_n sickness_n infamy_n exile_n death_n and_o hell_n vex_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o faint_a heart_a chryst_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o save_v 23_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 23_o aâ—â—_n in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v believe_v therefore_o in_o chryst_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thâ—e_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v safe_a from_o destruction_n and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o town_n a_o chryst_n will_v go_v to_o another_o place_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o undiscrete_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 61._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o mat._n beginning_a at_o the_o 19_o verse_n 61._o and_o another_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n c._n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o thyrd_o man_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o bend_v unto_o the_o world_n than_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o chryst_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n as_o when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o at_o home_n at_o his_o house_n farewell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v set_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a which_o take_v their_o leave_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o chryst_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o chryst_n &_o then_o forsake_v he_o until_o he_o have_v end_v his_o worldly_a business_n b._n but_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n must_v forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o chryst_n 62._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ploughe_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o must_v not_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o those_o
himself_o for_o although_o those_o prophet_n &_o just_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a king_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwtstanding_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o these_o fisher_n man_n excellent_a neither_o in_o dignity_n neither_o in_o wysdome_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o just_a man_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o righteous_a simeon_n 2.25_o luk_n 2.25_o for_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o they_o wish_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n most_o earnest_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawear_v stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n c._n this_o occasion_n move_v the_o lawear_v to_o ask_v of_o christ_n this_o question_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v deminish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o honour_n and_o countenance_n shall_v be_v deminish_v he_o demand_v therefore_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 28._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n he_o hear_v another_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o very_o christ_n bring_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n then_o the_o very_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v prescribe_v already_o because_o under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o attaynning_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o must_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v righteouse_a before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n how_o man_n shall_v frame_v their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v get_v salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n 7.13_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.7_o rom._n 7.13_o and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v our_o condition_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v iustefied_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o â—asly_o promise_v righteousness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n do_v full_o observe_v all_o that_o it_o command_v neither_o ought_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o god_n first_o of_o all_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o then_o offer_v the_o same_o free_a without_o work_n because_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o paul_n compare_v both_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n together_o 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o to_z the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v free_o of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o answer_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o lawear_v have_v respect_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o he_o demand_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a._n matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o answer_n and_o not_o the_o lawear_v read_v matthew_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o because_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v get_v life_n in_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v c._n wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o that_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v how_o man_n shall_v get_v righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o false_a surmise_n of_o many_o which_o be_v unlearned_a who_o think_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a law_n 29._o but_o he_o willinge_v to_o iustefy_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n bu._n this_o argue_v that_o this_o lawear_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n special_o when_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o justefy_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o fault_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o boast_v himself_o for_o righteouse_a as_o though_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n c._n this_o question_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v long_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o espy_v in_o the_o second_o table_n because_o while_o they_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neyghboure_n we_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisy_n use_v this_o covert_a to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v against_o he_o he_o seek_v startinge_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o transgessor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribes_z in_o this_o point_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n deme_v none_o to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a whereupon_o they_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n bu._n therefore_o by_o contempt_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a disdain_n the_o lawear_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o love_v my_o nation_n who_o shall_v i_o love_v else_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o this_o word_n neighbour_n he_o which_o be_v most_o far_o of_o either_o in_o blood_n affinity_n acquaintance_n or_o country_n be_v contain_v and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o our_o alliance_n kin_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o near_o that_o any_o man_n be_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o of_o these_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v to_o help_v and_o show_v our_o love_n for_o so_o humanity_n require_v and_o god_n law_n permit_v who_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v thus_o appoint_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 39_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n &_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a e._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o help_v christ_n may_v simple_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o word_n neighbour_n ought_v general_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a knot_n of_o society_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o
brevity_n of_o this_o life_n second_o how_o little_a riches_n profit_v to_o the_o prolong_n of_o this_o life_n three_o which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a reamedy_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n only_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n r._n here_o be_v declare_v the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o we_o see_v not_o daily_o in_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o their_o abundance_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o immortality_n in_o this_o life_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o flourish_a state_n be_v their_o own_o executioner_n &_o worse_a to_o themselves_o then_o be_v any_o other_o and_o special_o god_n take_v away_o in_o their_o life_n when_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o abundance_n othersome_a he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n when_o they_o have_v a_o burn_v desire_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o they_o many_o he_o suffer_v to_o come_v so_o far_o until_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_n and_o then_o he_o remoove_v they_o even_o as_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o table_n when_o many_o dainty_a dish_n and_o delicate_n be_v furnysh_v upon_o the_o same_o all_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n seeinge_v they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o know_v ourselves_o nor_o our_o condition_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n &_o build_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n a._n although_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v c._n yet_o notwtstanding_n to_o this_o pride_n be_v join_v dystru_v because_o they_o be_v full_a be_v never_o satisfy_v even_o as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o with_o his_o first_o barn_n and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n chryst_n do_v not_o precise_o condemn_v this_o that_o the_o husband_n man_n shall_v be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a in_o lay_v up_o his_o increase_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n r._n against_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v paul_n write_v at_o large_a but_o special_o when_o he_o say_v 6.9_o 1._o the._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a &_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o love_v of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sword_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a c_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o myself_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o because_o at_o the_o length_n my_o desire_n and_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v therefore_o this_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o desire_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n when_o they_o mean_v their_o affection_n and_o this_o hebrew_n pariphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o another_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n 3â—_n psa_fw-la 3â—_n i_o be_o thy_o saltion_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n be_v merry_a c._n now_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o more_o a_o man_n but_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o abundance_n as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o insolency_n and_o pride_n in_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o be_v as_o safe_a from_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o brass_n but_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o their_o life_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v their_o rest_n &_o eat_v their_o meat_n in_o safety_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o god_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o foole._n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n c._n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n first_o the_o scotfree_a man_n speak_v unto_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mente_fw-la the_o life_n or_o vital_a spirit_n bu._n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v many_o year_n which_o thou_o shall_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thou_o haste_v gather_v together_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o line_v until_o to_o morrow_n this_o night_n will_v they_o feech_v again_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saour_n chryst_n teach_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o every_o moment_n even_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o most_o strong_a against_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o in_o this_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o foolishness_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v upon_o another_o b._n and_o here_o also_o may_v be_v noat_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n but_o he_o himself_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n joyful_o &_o willing_o neither_o do_v he_o abhor_v death_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n s._n this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n by_o which_o chryst_n declare_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o example_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v only_o scotfree_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o member_n by_o those_o to_o who_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o comparison_n we_o must_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v what_o this_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n eye_n which_o signify_v towards_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o en_fw-fr which_o signify_v in_o but_o whether_o we_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o in_o god_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n only_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v plenty_n or_o skarcity_n so_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n their_o daily_a bread_n a._n paul_n then_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungary_n 4.1_o phili._n 4.1_o both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v which_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o do_v good_a which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v and_o to_o distribute_v c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
as_o the_o lord_n may_v easy_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n to_o refelle_v this_o gross_a malice_n he_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v humanity_n to_o brute_n beast_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a holiness_n in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v holpen_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n be_v loase_z from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o of_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n with_o the_o which_o the_o ass_n or_o the_o ox_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o crib_n or_o stall_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v such_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o saboth_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n special_o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a reprehender_n and_o caviller_n hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o shame_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v by_o chryst_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a take_v not_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o satan_n endeavour_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o perverte_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o disperse_v abroad_o his_o cloud_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n r._n be_v then_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o disease_n be_v he_o which_o be_v disease_v bind_v of_o satan_n question_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n be_v bind_v captive_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o disease_n and_o affliction_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v first_o note_v what_o god_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n if_o thou_o well_o weigh_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o health_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disease_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o send_v disease_n unto_o us._n for_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a health_n and_o health_n itself_o create_v disease_n how_o shall_v the_o most_o excellent_a joy_n make_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n then_o thou_o wylte_n say_v whereof_o come_v disease_n very_o even_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o so_o be_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n then_o very_o disease_n also_o enter_v with_o death_n which_o be_v foremessenger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v chryst_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disease_n also_o and_o disease_n be_v right_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o send_v disease_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o affliction_n unto_o us._n first_o because_o god_n geve_v liberty_n unto_o satan_n to_o annoy_v we_o with_o disease_n for_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job._n behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 2.6_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o but_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n second_o because_o after_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n send_v disease_n god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n &_o by_o which_o they_o sell_v he_o unto_o stranger_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 50.20_o ge._n 50.20_o for_o so_o joseph_n himself_o expound_v it_o say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n &_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a even_o so_o also_o disease_n be_v the_o work_n &_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.10_o job._n 1_o 21_o job._n 2.10_o so_o job_n think_v of_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n geve_v &_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9.7_o da._n 9.7_o so_o danyell_n confess_v that_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n &_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israëlite_n wherefore_o when_o disease_n or_o other_o affliction_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o affliction_n and_o disease_n as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o also_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a workman_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 8.18_o ronvere_n 8.18_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o howbeit_o this_o woman_n be_v captive_a unto_o satan_n after_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v vex_v by_o satan_n eightene_a year_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n teach_v that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eightene_n year_n the_o lord_n noat_v the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o certefy_v we_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o hand_n releve_n our_o misery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v a._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v long_o afflict_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thyrty_a year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v paste_v all_o hope_n 5.5.9_o joh._n 5.5.9_o he_o find_v remedy_n in_o chryst_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n reioyse_v for_o all_o the_o excellent_a deed_n that_o be_v dom_n by_o he_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a c._n the_o euangelyst_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o convince_v &_o put_v to_o silence_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n know_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o all_z the_o people_n reioysed_a the_o people_n reioise_v be_v cause_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v impudent_a in_o reprehend_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v easy_o stop_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a which_o shall_v not_o find_v some_o slanderous_a withstander_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 31._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v &_o journyinge_v towards_o jerusalem_n journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o only_o journey_v 6.6_o mat._n 9.3_o mark_n 6.6_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v
as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v encourage_v upon_o trust_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n even_o so_o we_o the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v return_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o do_v meditate_v &_o consider_v this_o mean_a in_o himself_o not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n but_o to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n behold_v here_o how_o that_o the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o their_o father_n sin_n also_o against_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o place_n heaven_n be_v take_v for_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n must_v also_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n the_o confession_n ought_v to_o answer_v the_o offence_n when_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n also_o before_o they_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o offend_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o confession_n must_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n r._n it_o do_v not_o only_o suffice_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v extreme_a death_n &_o damnation_n 3_o psal_n 38_o 3_o so_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o daniel_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 9.5.8_o dan._n 9.5.8_o we_o have_v live_v ungodly_a and_o thus_o so_o many_o as_o seek_v to_o attain_v true_a salvation_n confess_v their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o point_n perfect_a repentance_n do_v not_o consist_v neither_o do_v righteousness_n follow_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o but_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o other_o degreese_v of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v conceive_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o pardon_n 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n of_o his_o father_n see_v he_o &_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o meet_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v that_o to_o mind_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o compare_v to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o towards_o us._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n god_n receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n desierouse_a of_o vengeance_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v move_v to_o bend_v and_o yield_v by_o fatherly_a pity_n gentle_o to_o pardon_v their_o son_n &_o willing_o to_o require_v they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v god_n who_o exceed_a goodness_n excel_v all_o the_o love_n of_o father_n will_v be_v no_o more_o severe_a towards_o us._n and_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v concern_v himself_o before_o the_o cry_n say_v he_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o 32.5_o esai_n 65_o 2d_o psal_n 32.5_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o here_o entreat_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o deform_v before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n even_o so_o god_n look_v not_o for_o long_a entreaty_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n have_v purpose_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n &_o kyss_v he_o c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o complain_v he_o chyde_v not_o he_o threaten_v not_o but_o by_o and_o by_o embrace_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v repentance_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v improper_o compare_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v the_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o his_o son_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o as_o god_n do_v who_o make_v of_o stony_a heart_n flesshy_a heart_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o in_o thy_o sight_n &_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o when_o as_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o have_v not_o his_o fault_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v never_o come_v to_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o dislike_a of_o ourselves_o go_v before_o repentance_n and_o there_o be_v great_a wait_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v to_o himself_o 46.8_o esay_n 46.8_o as_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o wander_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v r._n great_a and_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n grievouse_n also_o be_v the_o sorrow_n but_o short_a be_v the_o confession_n s._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o money_n in_o such_o a_o city_n with_o play_n and_o so_o much_o in_o that_o city_n by_o harlot_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o feast_n i_o have_v be_v drunken_a thou_o hear_v none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o offence_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o a._n even_o as_o do_v he_o which_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 22._o but_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a garment_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o bring_v hither_o that_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n r._n as_o luke_n have_v very_o lively_o express_v in_o the_o prodigal_n young_a man_n first_o of_o all_o the_o image_n of_o a_o sinner_n lose_v with_o riotouse_n live_v and_o second_o of_o a_o repentinge_v sinner_n even_o so_o now_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o parent_n the_o image_n of_o the_o exceedinge_n clemency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god._n c._n and_o although_o in_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o fond_a to_o discuss_v every_o particular_a thing_n here_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v if_o we_o say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sin_n to_o forget_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o do_v also_o restore_v unto_o we_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v even_o as_o when_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o he_o chastise_v our_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a with_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o nakedness_n for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a a._n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v those_o man_n dead_a man_n which_o be_v addict_v and_o geeven_v to_o sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n 25._o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o
when_o man_n do_v not_o help_v the_o poor_a beggar_n dog_n do_v lick_v his_o sore_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a provydence_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o ensample_n condemn_v this_o wicked_a rich_a man_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v of_o dog_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o geve_v somuch_o as_o the_o crumm_n of_o bread_n to_o one_o that_o be_v pine_v hungary_n to_o help_v who_o the_o dog_n lick_n he_o with_o their_o tongue_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o brute_n beast_n do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n against_o we_o the_o more_o to_o bewray_v our_o fault_n a._n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v both_o their_o death_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o c._n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o all_o kingdom_n poor_a lazarus_n have_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o now_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n but_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n &_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o evident_a lesson_n in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v they_o accurse_v before_o god_n which_o live_v a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a life_n languish_v with_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o malediction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o precious_a soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o foul_a and_o corrupt_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n have_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n how_o little_a we_o ought_v to_o regard_v temporal_a felicity_n which_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n b._n this_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n abraham_n therefore_o be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v condemn_v riches_n c._n what_o sundry_a exposition_n many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v concern_v abraham_n bosom_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v it_o may_v suffice_v only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o in_o he_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v faithful_o keep_v first_o for_o his_o son_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n even_o so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o father_n into_o who_o lap_n or_o bosom_n the_o child_n do_v come_v when_o they_o resort_v home_o in_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o labour_n see_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n even_o so_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o go_v to_o bless_a rest_n in_o the_o which_o he_o carry_v for_o they_o therefore_o as_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o after_o death_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n after_o death_n question_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o rise_v again_o have_v open_v his_o bosom_n in_o the_o which_o as_o well_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v rest_n we_o answer_v bryef_o that_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v more_o evydent_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n answer_n and_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n set_v before_o the_o father_n to_o behold_v in_o dark_a cloud_n even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortallitye_n be_v put_v of_o untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_n do_v sail_n out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o chryst_n but_o because_o we_o be_v proceed_v further_a than_o do_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinct_o shall_v be_v more_o apt_o noated_a if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o chryst_n be_v gather_v unto_o their_o head_n &_o so_o the_o metaphor_n concern_v abraham_n bosom_n shall_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o bryghtnesse_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o rise_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n notwithstade_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o the_o faith_n inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v receyve_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v a._n riches_n can_v not_o deliver_v this_o man_n from_o death_n 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o for_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v on_o e_z dye_n rychman_n therefore_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a felicity_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v bury_v c._n christ_n here_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o scotfree_a man_n make_v no_o mention_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o wild_a beast_n unbury_v but_o because_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n without_o honour_n contrariwise_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v accord_v to_o his_o riches_n some_o part_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a this_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n do_v testefy_v wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o a_o consolation_n if_o so_o be_v our_o dead_a carcase_n be_v not_o honourable_o bury_v or_o be_v cast_v forth_o for_o wild_a beast_n for_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n the_o poor_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o expense_n &_o cost_n do_v profit_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o funeral_n otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o decent_a burial_n be_v laudable_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n c._n although_o christ_n show_v a_o history_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v be_v meet_v for_o our_o understanding_n for_o man_n soul_n have_v not_o finger_n and_o eye_n neither_o be_v they_o thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a talk_n one_o with_o another_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
speak_v here_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messias_fw-la as_o the_o same_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bryef_o show_v the_o chryste_n ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o plentiful_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o peace_n offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n therefore_o luke_n have_v put_v do_v this_o sentence_n interrogative_o for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n the_o sum_n be_v that_z the_o dysciple_n be_v trouble_v amiss_o with_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o chryste_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o which_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o see_v chryst_n want_v his_o honour_n except_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o abase_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o phi._n 2.7_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o redeemer_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o chryst_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o name_v the_o prophet_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o also_o this_o place_n tech_v how_o chryst_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o fetch_v as_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o we_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n lest_o they_o geve_v ear_n unto_o phanaticall_a spirit_n who_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v wicked_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testefied_a concern_v his_o son_n to_o be_v void_a &_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v present_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o know_v that_o chryst_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o ronvere_n 1._o for_o how_o obscure_o and_o dark_o soever_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v chryste_n then_o express_v he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o except_o there_o be_v one_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o â—locke_n of_o abraham_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o see_v god_n command_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a scorn_n except_o their_o truth_n rest_n upon_o another_o and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hell_n hell_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spyritual_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v chryste_n in_o the_o whole_a legal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o chryst_n shall_v be_v right_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n itself_o with_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o under_o a_o holy_a form_n that_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n geeven_v there_o unto_o they_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mediator_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o moses_n because_o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n more_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o more_o evydent_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a interpretation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o chryst_n be_v extant_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o much_o extante_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o will_v have_v our_o diligence_n sharpen_v howbeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o the_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o place_n but_o do_v geeve_v unto_o we_o the_o key_n jest_n we_o shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v lock_v and_o hide_v from_o us._n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o chryste_n with_o great_a desire_n as_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o confess_v c._n other_o interpreter_n immagyne_v a_o other_o place_n beside_o emaus_n say_v that_o this_o town_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n then_o unto_o emaus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thyrtye_n three_o verse_n that_o the_o disciple_n roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fain_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodginge_v in_o the_o near_a place_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v seven_o mile_n in_o four_o hour_n though_o he_o go_v but_o a_o soft_a pace_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v c._n here_o some_o demand_n whether_o christ_n do_v excuse_v dyssemble_a by_o his_o own_o example_n question_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o externall_n truth_n of_o god._n answer_n answer_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n notwythstand_v because_o dissemble_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lyinge_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v special_o see_v many_o draw_v this_o example_n into_o a_o liberty_n of_o lyinge_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v fain_v this_o which_o be_v here_o
dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n see_v therefore_o other_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o body_n of_o chryst_n rise_v again_o whole_a &_o sound_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n c._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o chryst_n be_v rather_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a immortality_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o electe_v sake_n content_v to_o carry_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o body_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o very_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wonderful_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o to_o disappoint_v their_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o help_n and_o stay_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o body_n cut_v and_o mangle_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n r._n for_o his_o body_n have_v now_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v among_o man_n he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o form_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o comprehesible_a of_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o in_o this_o transformation_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o haâ—_n mortal_a flesh_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o thâ—_n sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v madâ—_n pass_v white_a his_o body_n must_v needs_o bâ—_n endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o he_o will_v eat_v in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o testefy_v his_o resurrection_n though_o he_o need_v no_o meat_n so_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o resurrection_n a._n for_o the_o behoulder_n hereof_o can_v not_o gainsay_v such_o manife_a sign_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v much_o morâ—_n fervent_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n 3â—_n act._n 4_o 3â—_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n this_o place_n also_o testefi_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a unbelever_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v their_o affection_n be_v tie_v with_o great_a vehemency_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v iâ—_n quiet_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v not_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o waâ—_n a_o let_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o prevail_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v the_o vehemency_n our_o affection_n the_o which_o although_o it_o sprynge_v from_o good_a beginning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o carry_v we_o quite_o &_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v any_o wonderful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o rapte_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v in_o abraham_n he_o laugh_v and_o say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 17_o 1â—_n shall_v a_o c_o yâ—de_fw-fr be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v the_o laughter_n of_o â—ara_n be_v reprehend_v because_o it_o spring_v of_o infidellity_n so_o be_v abraham_n â—apt_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v such_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n for_o â—oye_n be_v not_o add_v we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o discyple_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n unbelevinge_v but_o they_o wonder_v so_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o gent_o and_o love_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v they_o that_o fall_n with_o a_o new_a prop_n or_o stay_v and_o although_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n they_o angel_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drynk_v all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v always_o we_o we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a our_o imbecility_n be_v yea_o even_o when_o we_o have_v evident_a promise_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o for_o whereunto_o serve_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v us._n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o chryste_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n 42._o and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n a._n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o their_o supper_n in_o johns_n gospel_n we_o have_v these_o word_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n 9_o john_n 21_o 9_o john_n â—_o 9_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o fish_n when_o the_o lord_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o labour_n they_o take_v for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o c._n he_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hungared_a but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n r_o for_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a sign_n of_o life_n wherefore_o chryst_n have_v raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 8.55_o luk._n 8.55_o command_v to_o geve_v her_o meat_n not_o to_o qualify_v her_o hunger_n which_o the_o maid_n as_o yet_o feel_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o manifeste_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v alive_a a._n also_o of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o jesus_n 12.13_o joh._n 12.13_o when_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n prepare_v for_o he_o at_o bethanie_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n r._n therefore_o chryst_n will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assuage_v hunger_n which_o he_o can_v never_o â—ele_n any_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o caesaria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n &_o say_v my_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o witness_v